possess_v they_o &_o incorporate_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o incorporate_v himself_o into_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o which_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o wine_n signify_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v true_o &_o real_o the_o glorious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v will_v our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o so_o true_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o many_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v witness_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mouse_n the_o chicken_n the_o poor_a chough_n etc._n etc._n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o but_o of_o small_a substance_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o burn_v nor_o be_v burn_v preserve_v their_o ash_n i_o can_v omit_v here_o to_o tell_v that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o bercelona_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o it_o be_v 34._o or_o 35._o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n which_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n be_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accustom_v to_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o spain_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v now_o sing_v the_o high_a mass_n which_o wonted_o be_v the_o last_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v that_o day_n go_v in_o procession_n it_o then_o happen_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o box_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o this_o see_v the_o preparation_n stay_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o famous_a company_n that_o can_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o a_o host_n consecrate_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n with_o the_o box_n but_o grievous_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o wait_v so_o long_o &_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o no_o priest_n be_v find_v which_o have_v not_o already_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o better_a to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o procession_n which_o as_o that_o day_n be_v very_o solemn_a and_o be_v far_o in_o go_v and_o come_v in_o this_o famous_a company_n be_v there_o a_o inquisitor_n much_o speak_v of_o call_v molon_n this_o man_n impatient_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o delay_n &_o wait_v so_o long_a a_o time_n substance_n presume_v upon_o his_o inquisitory_a authority_n demand_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n wherewith_o he_o clip_v the_o consecrate_v host_n so_o that_o he_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o box_n and_o so_o the_o procession_n go_v forward_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o do_v abhor_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o sigh_v to_o see_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n as_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n other_o will_v say_v otherwise_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o have_v any_o other_o but_o the_o inquisitor_n commit_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o chief_o have_v he_o be_v of_o any_o race_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a he_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v escape_v with_o life_n one_o by_o one_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o signior_n molon_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o enormous_a a_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o inquisitor_n office_n in_o barcelona_n but_o because_o so_o notable_a a_o inquisitor_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o seville_a where_o he_o better_a may_v use_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o 1557._o year_n we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o they_o give_v to_o better_v he_o withal_o we_o will_v then_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o notable_a history_n report_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o end_v his_o history_n as_o himself_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1243._o and_o in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n don_n fernando_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a vacation_n of_o gregory_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n since_o he_o write_v it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v toledano_n by_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n ordain_v be_v throughout_o all_o spain_n celebrate_v until_o king_n don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n constance_n frenchwoman_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o request_v he_o that_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a office_n throughout_o all_o spain_n may_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n don_n alonso_n send_v one_o ricardus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n victor_n to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n this_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n report_v do_v wicked_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o much_o disturb_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o common_a wealth_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o french_a office_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o toledan_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v from_o saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n live_v saint_n leander_n and_o his_o brother_n saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n until_o this_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o matter_n very_o true_o debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n nobility_n which_o the_o archbishop_n call_v militia_n and_o people_n do_v purposely_o much_o withstand_v it_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v that_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o the_o king_n persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o french-woman_n insist_v with_o threat_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o two_o knight_n be_v name_v to_o fight_v the_o one_o for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o french_a office_n the_o other_o for_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o office_n of_o toledo_n he_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n be_v vanquish_v &_o the_o people_n see_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v victor_n rejoice_v but_o so_o great_o be_v the_o king_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n '_o saying_n that_o the_o single_a fight_n or_o combat_n of_o two_o be_v not_o law_n the_o knight_n which_o seek_v for_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o matiença_v who_o race_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n arise_v great_a tumult_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n do_v great_o mutiny_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n all_o be_v first_o command_v to_o assemble_v and_o pray_v together_o then_o after_o they_o have_v devout_o join_v together_o and_o pray_v both_o the_o one_o book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o safe_a and_o sound_a without_o damage_n above_o all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n gotiâ—sh_n all_o which_o see_v those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o high_a stomach_n and_o bold_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n neither_o fear_v by_o the_o miracle_n nor_o move_v by_o request_n persevere_v rather_o in_o his_o purpose_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o seat_n rule_v two_o year_n and_o thirty_o and_o so_o many_o day_n and_o albeit_o place_v in_o this_o throne_n yet_o live_v she_o not_o chaste_o but_o use_v private_a familiarity_n with_o her_o slave_n in_o who_o she_o much_o trust_v and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o so_o diligent_o she_o cloak_v it_o that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o know_v it_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rest_v any_o long_a unpunished_a so_o it_o happen_v that_o upon_o a_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o go_v with_o accustom_a pomp_n to_o visit_v saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o a_o secret_a sin_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v a_o open_a punishment_n and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clement_n and_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v improper_o coliseo_n with_o extreme_a pain_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o wonderful_a amazement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therewithal_o sudden_o die_v and_o without_o honour_n or_o pomp_n be_v bury_v for_o this_o so_o strange_a accident_n in_o this_o place_n happen_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n go_v sithence_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n cause_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o turn_v aside_o &_o go_v not_o that_o way_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o chance_n and_o lest_o happy_o another_o such_o like_a woman_n may_v work_v the_o like_a deceit_n cause_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacred_a palace_n a_o seat_n open_v below_o that_o it_o may_v secret_o be_v see_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n now_o ashamed_a at_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o his_o seat_n be_v invent_v call_v it_o a_o dunghill_n &_o employ_v it_o to_o other_o purpose_n another_o like_a seat_n there_o be_v or_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o take_v in_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr cassino_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o choose_v many_o pope_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o way_n say_v he_o be_v also_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n jone_n represent_v the_o childbirth_n and_o death_n of_o this_o bold_a woman_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v be_v most_o true_a couse_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v for_o pope_n have_v so_o honest_o live_v that_o want_v lawful_a wife_n among_o their_o concubine_n whore_n and_o strumpet_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v have_v he_o or_o she_o bastard_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n honest_a sergius_n have_v a_o bastare_v by_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n call_v marozia_n as_o say_v luithprandus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o secend_n book_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n also_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o this_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o bastard_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n call_v john_n the_o fourteen_o innocentius_n 8._o have_v 8._o son_n and_o as_o many_o daughter_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o ancient_a let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o late_a pope_n how_o many_o he_o and_o she_o bastard_n have_v our_o spanish_a alexander_n the_o six_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bastard_n and_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v his_o son_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la count_v many_o abomination_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v bastard_n among_o who_o be_v one_o and_o pero_n lewis_n his_o name_n the_o most_o abominable_a sodomite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o not_o long_o since_o decease_v before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v also_o bastard_n john_n pannonius_n give_v the_o like_a reason_n with_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la resorante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la iam_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la antè_fw-la probat_fw-la seize_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v such_o certain_a proof_n a_o seat_n now_o be_v not_o needful_a friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o time_n say_v thus_o what_o great_a evil_a they_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o subtlety_n &_o worldly_a learning_n dissemble_v her_o sex_n and_o nature_n to_o usurp_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib_n 18._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 6_o say_v this_o deed_n cause_v great_a admiration_n that_o a_o woman_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n since_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n for_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v hold_v irregular_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o holy_a government_n soever_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v i_o dwell_v upon_o this_o history_n of_o pope_n jone_n and_o with_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n 12_o author_n at_o the_o least_o confirm_v it_o to_o confound_v some_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o she_o pope_n i_o say_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v oft_o of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n boubtfull_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o very_o malicious_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o fortify_v their_o untruth_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o write_v and_o print_v the_o same_o amongst_o who_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n of_o saint_n augustin_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o who_o among_o many_o other_o note_n upon_o platina_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n jone_n make_v one_o very_o large_a note_n wherein_o he_o absolute_o or_o rather_o dissolute_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n draw_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a oishop_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v this_o pope_n john_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v more_o credible_a malice_n or_o else_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o example_n cicero_n use_v not_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a but_o if_o any_o other_o latin_a author_n as_o caesar_n livius_n sallust_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v latin_a though_o not_o use_v by_o cicero_n i_o now_o likewise_o answer_v that_o albeit_o those_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o other_o and_o many_o more_o such_o also_o as_o pero_n mexia_n call_v faithful_a author_n have_v do_v it_o a_o argument_n take_v not_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o affirmando_fw-la be_v good_a of_o this_o pope_n mautuan_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o alphonsus_n speak_v of_o hell_n thither_o say_v he_o john_n the_o eight_o descend_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cuitriplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la et_fw-la tollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la here_o will_v we_o make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o same_o demand_n that_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o second_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o she_o or_o her_o authority_n ordain_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v as_o she_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n be_v not_o pope_n so_o all_o those_o that_o she_o ordain_v be_v not_o priest_n nor_o do_v celebrate_v nor_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n who_o then_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o saint_n peter_n successor_n who_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o that_o a_o whore_n both_o before_o she_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o pero_n mexia_n hereof_o advise_v answer_v that_o albeit_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o woman_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o character_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o ordain_v
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n their_o concubine_n and_o child_n a_o poor_a old_a woman_n watch_v early_o and_o late_o to_o spin_v and_o ad_fw-la farthing_n to_o farthing_n for_o a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n or_o son_n she_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o knave_n all_o these_o vision_n or_o apparition_n they_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n judge_n lord_n thy_o own_o cause_n deliver_v the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o enchanter_n false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o see_v believe_v he_o that_o with_o great_a love_n do_v advise_v thou_o behold_v whether_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o 1009._o john_n 20._o of_o poison_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o 1009._o poison_n year_n die_v &_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n &_o leon_n enchanter_n sergius_n 4._o a_o roman_a by_o the_o accustom_a way_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o bishopdome_n albeit_o platina_n and_o estella_n the_o pope_n parasite_n prognostication_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o time_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n in_o show_n like_o blood_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n be_v in_o italy_n &_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a fountain_n in_o lorena_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o these_o be_v prognostication_n &_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v 1012._o sergius_n die_v in_o the_o 1012._o year_n benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o porta_n enchanter_n a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o nephew_n theophilact_n a_o great_a enchanter_n and_o disciple_n of_o sylvester_n 2._o which_o learned_a his_o necromancy_n in_o seville_a as_o in_o his_o life_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v make_v pope_n this_o theophilact_n prove_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n enchanter_n so_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n &_o mountain_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o sorcery_n say_v cardinal_n benon_n that_o woman_n enamour_v of_o he_o leave_v their_o house_n &_o follow_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v afterwad_o pope_n while_o henry_n banare_v the_o emperor_n live_v this_o benedict_n be_v pope_n quiet_o but_o the_o emperor_n once_o dead_a the_o cardinal_n dispope_v he_o &_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o afterward_o appease_v with_o money_n which_o benedict_n give_v they_o they_o enthronize_v he_o again_o &_o cast_v out_o the_o antipope_n this_o be_v the_o 19_o sisme_n sisme_n of_o this_o benedict_n report_v pet._n damianus_n &_o the_o same_o also_o recite_v antoninus_n 1024._o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pinedapar_n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o ¶_o 3._o &_o other_o that_o a_o horseman_n on_o a_o blackeâ—horse_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n his_o very_a friend_n the_o bishop_n appall_v with_o the_o vision_n demand_v say_v what_o be_v not_o thou_o pope_n benedict_n that_o late_o die_v i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o say_v say_v benedict_n the_o bishop_n demand_v father_n how_o do_v thou_o grievous_o torment_v answer_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o may_v well_o be_v holpen_v go_v then_o &_o tell_v my_o brother_n the_o now_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n in_o such_o a_o place_n hide_v moreover_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v apparition_n oh_o will_v god_n odilus_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la will_v pray_v for_o i_o see_v here_o how_o the_o devil_n daly_v with_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n &_o purgatory_n benedict_n in_o the_o 1024._o year_n die_v and_o fernando_n 1._o 1024._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n john_n 21._o enchanter_n or_o 19_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o his_o brother_n be_v man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilact_n his_o nephew_n the_o great_a enchanter_n this_o john_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n without_o any_o order_n receive_v be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o 1032._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o 1032._o in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n reign_v theophilact_n the_o great_a enchanter_n enchanter_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n benedict_n 8._o &_o john_n 21._o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n &_o call_v himself_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o â—_o the_o cardinal_n laurentius_n &_o joh._n gracianus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o great_a nigromancer_n he_o make_v great_a account_n so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o necromancy_n that_o they_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n many_o think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v their_o disciple_n out_o of_o this_o curse_a school_n issue_v that_o curse_a hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o and_o as_o say_v cardinal_n benon_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n this_o benedict_n 9_o fear_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o 1500._o â—_o sell_v his_o popedom_n to_o l._n gracian_a his_o companion_n who_o called_z himself_z gregory_z 6._o for_o this_o sale_n say_v platina_n be_v benedict_n of_o all_o accuse_v 6._o &_o by_o divine_a judgement_n condemn_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o so_o for_o his_o fornication_n adultery_n idolatry_n nigromancy_n enchantment_n exorcism_n invocation_n of_o devil_n &_o other_o abomination_n thus_o be_v his_o end_n he_o be_v strangle_v by_o a_o devil_n history_n report_n namely_o martiniana_n john_n de_fw-fr col._n s._n anthonin_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n &_o other_o that_o this_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n in_o a_o very_a fearful_a figure_n for_o in_o his_o body_n be_v he_o like_o a_o bear_n &_o his_o tail_n &_o head_n like_o a_o ass_n figure_n &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o hermit_n how_o he_o become_v so_o fearful_a he_o answer_v say_v they_o because_o in_o my_o popedom_n i_o live_v without_o law_n without_o god_n &_o for_o defile_v the_o roman_a seat_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n cardinal_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n very_o high_o climb_v 1034._o in_o the_o 1034._o or_o after_o other_o 1032._o die_v benedict_n 9_o of_o who_o note_n more_o upon_o sylvester_n 3_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o that_o benedict_n 9_o have_v sell_v his_o popedom_n sylvester_n 3._o by_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n 3._o albeit_o other_o labour_v for_o johannes_n gracianus_fw-la unto_o who_o for_o money_n benedict_n have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sylvester_n pope_n albeit_o no_o more_o but_o 49._o day_n for_o to_o such_o a_o state_n say_v platina_n the_o bishopdome_n then_o come_v that_o who_o so_o can_v do_v most_o with_o money_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o good_a be_v suppress_v and_o cast_v aside_o he_o only_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n will_v god_n such_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o time_n use_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o platina_n otho_fw-la frinsingensis_n godfridus_n viterbiensis_n and_o other_o anthour_n report_v three_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n rome_n 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n benedict_n 9_o sylvester_n 3_o gregory_n 6._o benedict_n hold_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n 6._o and_o the_o three_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n mary_n the_o great_a henry_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o sedition_n depose_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v who_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o these_o three_o great_a villain_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n punish_v as_o he_o ought_v 2._o but_o only_o as_o say_v bennon_n chase_v theophilact_n from_o rome_n cast_v gregory_n into_o prison_n who_o joint_o with_o hildebrand_n he_o banish_v into_o germany_n and_o cause_v sylvester_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o sabina_n note_v that_o this_o bendict_n 9_o be_v three_o time_n pope_n 3_o the_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o sylvester_n and_o be_v deprive_v the_o second_o clement_n 2._o be_v dead_a and_o be_v deprive_v the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o time_n as_o write_v platina_n the_o space_n often_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o sergius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 897._o 1045._o be_v three_o time_n pope_n in_o the_o 1045._o year_n be_v sylvester_n deprive_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o
gregory_n be_v condemn_v 3._o and_o a_o new_a pope_n make_v who_o be_v call_v clement_n 3_o read_v a_o little_a low_o sisme_n in_o pascual_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o 23._o sisme_n who_o the_o emperor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o put_v rome_n to_o such_o a_o straight_o 1080._o that_o force_v it_o be_v to_o demand_v peace_n gregory_n see_v himself_o forsake_v flee_v to_o salernum_n where_o in_o the_o 1086_o year_n 1086._o he_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n albeit_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v so_o abominable_a there_o want_v not_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 7._o as_o a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o much_o dispute_n join_v in_o one_o give_v their_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o no_o less_o valorous_a s._n hildebrande_n and_o somewhat_o low_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a hildebrand_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a chief_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v etc._n etc._n mon._n ecclesiastic_a he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o this_o devilish_a beast_n write_v hugo_n candido_n the_o cardinal_n walramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o neburgo_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercelle_n rolandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bennon_n do_v witness_v 13._o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v against_o he_o shall_v we_o recount_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n let_v what_o be_v say_v suffice_v when_o gregory_n 7._o be_v depose_v clement_n 3._o 1101_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v pope_n 21_o year_n after_o who_o death_n those_o of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o 1101_o year_n elect_a albertus_n pascal_n 2._o pope_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v to_o clement_n 3._o happen_v also_o to_o formosus_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o stephen_n 6._o or_o 7._o and_o sergius_n 3_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o reign_v don_n alonso_n 6._o this_o alonso_n wan_a toledo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o presence_n the_o miracle_n in_o toledo_n 26._o recite_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o history_n of_o romish_n and_o gothish_n office_n burn_v which_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n happen_v the_o romish_a be_v burn_v and_o not_o the_o gothish_n which_o history_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v victor_n 3._o 3._o not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o maud_n the_o adulteress_n &_o whore_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o be_v make_v pope_n this_o victor_n take_v part_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o clement_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n of_o poison_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n chalice_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o quick_o die_v don_z alonso_z of_o cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n speak_v of_o don_n alonso_n the_o king_n in_o his_o time_n make_v mention_n hereof_o by_o maud_n also_o heretic_n be_v vrban_n 2._o make_v pope_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cardinal_n benon_n in_o contempt_n call_v turbano_n another_o he_o be_v a_o sismatike_n a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n he_o excommunicate_v clement_n 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n that_o do_v choose_v clement_n this_o clement_n also_o as_o say_v vicencius_n do_v excommunicate_a vrban_n and_o when_o vrban_n will_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o secret_o depart_v from_o rome_n many_o counsel_n do_v this_o pope_n celebrate_v 1._o in_o melphis_n 2._o in_o troya_n in_o pull_v 3._o in_o placencia_n 4._o in_o clarmont_n 5._o in_o turon_n wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o gregory_n 7._o that_o good_a piece_n do_v in_o that_o of_o claremont_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v and_o so_o go_v there_o 3000._o man_n and_o with_o they_o petrus_n hermitanus_n from_o this_o petrus_n hermitanus_n say_v many_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n issue_v pray_v by_o count_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rosary_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n have_v they_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v then_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o vrban_n make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n primate_n of_o all_o spain_n spain_n two_o year_n be_v this_o pope_n hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n leo_n for_o fear_n of_o john_n paganus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o 1099_o year_n he_o die_v his_o adversary_n pope_n clement_n 3._o who_o be_v pope_n 1099._o see_v 3_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n die_v don_z alonso_z 6._o reign_v in_o castille_n pascal_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n this_o pascal_n see_v they_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n will_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n 2._o before_o the_o people_n have_v three_o time_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v choose_v a_o most_o good_a man_n reinerus_n in_o war_n and_o sedition_n he_o consume_v his_o life_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o &_o such_o be_v his_o hate_n towards_o he_o pope_n that_o with_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n he_o incite_v henry_n 5._o against_o his_o own_o father_n what_o thing_n more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a can_v be_v then_o to_o cause_v a_o only_a son_n not_o only_o causeless_a to_o despise_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v his_o father_n but_o also_o with_o war_n to_o persecute_v he_o take_v he_o by_o deceit_n and_o so_o take_v cruelty_n to_o suffer_v he_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a death_n and_o who_o incite_v he_o to_o this_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o be_v to_o have_v exhort_v the_o son_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n command_v and_o yet_o after_o the_o father_n death_n cease_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n he_o command_v to_o untombe_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v five_o year_n without_o christian_a burial_n pope_n otherwise_o command_v saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v be_v subject_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o superior_a otherwise_o command_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n 13._o 1._o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 1._o he_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o obey_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v shameless_a all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o he_o may_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o list_v without_o reckon_v of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o as_o pascal_n be_v a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n so_o begin_v he_o also_o with_o the_o son_n and_o deny_v to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n which_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v nominate_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o his_o payment_n who_o dissemble_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n unill_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o crown_v he_o but_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o return_v into_o germany_n then_o revoke_v the_o pope_n perjure_a as_o he_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o campania_n of_o france_n hold_v this_o pope_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a wife_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n as_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n take_v they_o from_o those_o of_o germany_n templar_n in_o his_o time_n the_o templar_n begin_v this_o pope_n as_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o have_v say_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v pope_n pascal_n die_v in_o the_o 1118._o year_n and_o don_z alonso_z the_o seven_o reign_v in_o castille_n gelasius_n gaietanus_fw-la the_o second_o 1118._o with_o great_a tumult_n and_o
attend_v he_o &_o so_o come_v he_o to_o brixia_n where_o he_o abide_v the_o gemane_n prince_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n come_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o the_o welcome-home_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o souldan_n people_n that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o lord_n again_o this_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o norinberge_n where_o he_o recount_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v the_o great_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o read_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o see_v the_o prince_n promise_v their_o aid_n both_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o also_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o great_a camp_n he_o levy_v without_o any_o let_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o go_v towards_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o require_v without_o mention_v the_o receive_a villainy_n and_o injury_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o examine_v that_o he_o which_o have_v most_o right_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v alexander_n see_v his_o part_n unfurnished_a flee_v by_o night_n to_o gaeta_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o benevente_v and_o there_o attire_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n habit_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o bishodome_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v make_v gardener_n of_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o by_o commandment_n of_o sebastian_n duke_n of_o venice_n with_o great_a pome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o very_o pontifical_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v this_o history_n be_v cite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la barnus_n funcius_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o venice_n request_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v so_o pernicious_a a_o man_n his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o which_o deny_v by_o the_o venetian_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n send_v otho_n his_o son_n &_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a prince_n desirous_a of_o fame_n seek_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a victory_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v ciano_n bring_v but_o thirie_n galley_n and_o otho_n 75._o i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 7._o ¶_o 3._o say_v glorious_a ciano_n enter_v into_o venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n a_o little_a gold_n ring_v he_o also_o deliver_v he_o saying_n he_o give_v he_o that_o in_o token_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o segniorie_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sea_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n thenceforth_o as_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v always_o keep_v under_o the_o venetian_a empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o after_o duke_n shall_v upon_o some_o special_a day_n celebrate_v this_o ceremony_n every_o year_n and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o ceremony_n pass_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o such_o day_n full_a remission_n etc._n etc._n for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pineda_n alexander_n grow_v proud_a with_o this_o victory_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n until_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o venice_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v appoint_v the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v command_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n mark_v where_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o people_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o crave_v mercy_n which_o the_o emperor_n there_o do_v then_o tread_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n frederick_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v the_o emperor_n herewith_o ashamed_a make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n 13._o whereat_o the_o pope_n stamp_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v tyranny_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n silent_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n another_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 7._o happen_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o rightful_a pope_n &_o restore_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o during_o the_o war_n he_o have_v take_v the_o peace_n thus_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v robert_n montensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n report_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o alexander_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right-hand_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a with_o great_a pomp_n they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o boyanci_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n luera_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n god_n to_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n or_o as_o other_o call_v they_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1181._o 1181._o in_o which_o year_n this_o beast_n die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_z 3._o 3_o who_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n much_o offend_v expel_v he_o from_o rome_n disgrace_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reproach_n those_o of_o his_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o they_o kill_v 1185._o in_o the_o 1185._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n vrban_n 3._o 3._o who_o for_o his_o troublesomenesse_n they_o call_v turbano_n as_o say_v albertus_n crantzio_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o 52._o chap._n of_o his_o saxon_a history_n determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v 1187._o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o in_o the_o 1187._o year_n he_o die_v before_o he_o will_v moor_n don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o moor_n take_v jerusalem_n gregory_n 8._o 8._o before_o he_o be_v two_o month_n pope_n die_v when_o clement_n 3._o 3._o be_v pope_n he_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n as_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n to_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a intent_n &_o commodity_n as_o upon_o alexander_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a and_o entangle_v with_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v the_o dane_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v marry_v because_o they_o will_v their_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o concubine_n keeper_n in_o this_o 1191._o year_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z the_o eight_o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1191._o the_o next_o day_n after_o 3_o celestine_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o crown_v henry_n 6._o and_o much_o repine_v that_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n who_o the_o sicilian_n have_v choose_v for_o king_n william_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a without_o heir_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n marry_v the_o emperor_n with_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o râ—gero_n licence_n take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormo_n where_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o expelling_a tancred_n who_o then_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v demand_v for_o dower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o for_o be_v king_n of_o sicilia_n shall_v pay_v his_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n when_o this_o emperor_n henry_n be_v dead_a great_a sisme_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n &_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n that_o hardly_o one_o parish_n agree_v with_o another_o by_o these_o contention_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n great_o enrich_v himself_o because_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o be_v end_v as_o note_v conrado_n lichtenao_n abbot_n of_o vespurg_n who_o word_n court._n for_o that_o
to_o be_v murder_v for_o conradino_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicilia_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o charles_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n together_o with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n near_o unto_o naples_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v behead_v they_o for_o charles_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o conradino_n his_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradino_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o adrian_z 5._o against_o this_o charles_n french_a demand_v aid_n of_o rodolph_n the_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n come_v to_o the_o french_a 1270._o and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n take_v end_v in_o the_o 1270._o year_n vacation_n this_o butcher_n die_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n void_a and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n the_o four_o be_v dead_a 10._o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o number_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n assemble_v together_o among_o who_o so_o great_a discord_n arise_v that_o in_o almost_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o every_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n hear_v of_o this_o great_a discord_n come_v to_o viterbo_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o dispatch_v and_o choose_v a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o this_o travel_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o return_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n bishop_n john_n cardinal_n portuensis_n see_v the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o uncover_v this_o chamber_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o so_o great_a roof_n can_v enter_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o same_o cardinal_n understand_v that_o gregory_n be_v pope_n he_o compile_v these_o two_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o archdeacon_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o the_o discord_n of_o brother_n make_v father_n of_o father_n all_o this_o report_v panuinus_n a_o augustin_n friar_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o romist_n themselves_o report_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n behold_v here_o ambition_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o their_o election_n govern_v gregory_n 10._o 1273._o thus_o elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n do_v celebrate_v a_o council_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o predecessor_n have_v 12_o time_n do_v the_o like_a doctrine_n &_o as_o many_o time_n more_o revoke_v the_o same_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o panuinus_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 10._o say_v he_o renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o 5_o year_n that_o he_o pope_v 1276._o never_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o 1276._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z 10._o pope_n reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 5._o a_o burgonion_a be_v the_o first_o beg_v friar_n that_o be_v make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o much_o favour_v his_o dominick_n and_o have_v pope_v 6._o month_n &_o 2._o day_n the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o die_v 5._o adrian_z 5._o a_o genoese_a be_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o viterbo_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n which_o charles_n have_v the_o former_a pope_n against_o all_o right_n make_v king_n of_o sicil_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 4._o we_o have_v note_v but_o the_o emperor_n occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n can_v not_o succour_v he_o he_o pope_v but_o one_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n &_o then_o die_v john_n 22._o or_o 21_o or_o 20_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v in_o latin_a petrus_n hispanus_n 12._o be_v bear_v at_o lisbon_n &_o by_o profession_n a_o physician_n albeit_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o very_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o very_o unskilful_a to_o govern_v and_o as_o say_v platina_n wrought_v more_o damage_n they_o profit_n to_o the_o popedom_n many_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o show_v his_o folly_n &_o lightness_n one_o good_a property_n he_o have_v that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n incline_v to_o study_v with_o benefit_n &_o money_n he_o will_v aid_v he_o this_o man_n foolish_a as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o star_n long_a life_n to_o himself_o &_o so_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o far_o otherwise_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o valerius_n call_v a_o sport_v chamber_n &_o estella_n call_v it_o a_o precious_a bed_n chamber_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 4._o day_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v between_o the_o timber_n &_o the_o stone_n who_o have_v pope_v 8._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n at_o 7._o 1277._o day_n end_n in_o the_o 1277._o year_n die_v six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 3_o be_v nicholas_n 3._o choose_v for_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n conclave_n charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n rule_v as_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o conclave_n nicholas_n 3_o be_v choose_v who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n begin_v they_o to_o persecute_v charles_n he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarage_n of_o hetruria_n he_o take_v from_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o senator_n give_v he_o by_o clement_n 4._o he_o forbid_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o demand_v or_o administer_v that_o office_n &_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o martin_n the_o 4._o undo_v his_o successor_n do_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o agree_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o which_o one_o do_v another_o undo_v this_o nicholas_n with_o great_a war_n vex_v italy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o persuade_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n see_v it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n this_o counsel_n much_o please_v don_n pedro_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 1281._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o die_v nic._n martin_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n panninus_n call_v he_o 2._o with_o great_a humanity_n receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o excommunicate_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v charles_n in_o sicilia_n give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o make_v as_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o don_n pedro_n of_o all_o this_o make_v no_o reckon_n but_o pass_v into_o italy_n &_o aid_v by_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n wan_a sicilia_n the_o sicilian_n for_o their_o pride_n &_o luxuritie_n bare_a great_a hatred_n to_o the_o french_a so_o that_o they_o conspire_v against_o charles_n &_o his_o frenchman_n &_o toull_v the_o bell_n they_o issue_v out_o &_o kill_v all_o nor_o sex_n nor_o age_n regard_v young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n albeit_o great_a with_o child_n they_o destroy_v evensong_n these_o be_v the_o euensong_n which_o the_o sicilian_n call_v so_o famous_a after_o this_o charles_n with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o naples_n be_v vanquish_v take_v &_o as_o say_v platina_n send_v into_o arragon_n this_o pope_n martin_n take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n 3._o 1215._o when_o martin_n have_v 4._o year_n and_o one_o month_n pope_v in_o the_o 1285._o year_n he_o die_v of_o who_o say_v platina_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n don_z alonso_z 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 4._o honorius_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n martin_n 4._o confirm_a the_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o don_n pedro_n which_o hold_v
the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n 1288._o in_o the_o 1288._o year_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n die_v honorius_n don_n sancho_n the_o brave_a reign_v in_o castille_n when_o ten_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o vacation_n be_v expire_v nicholas_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v 4._o in_o this_o time_n be_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o 1292_o year_n 1292._o for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n say_v they_o he_o die_v when_o nicholas_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n for_o more_o quiet_a election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o perusio_n but_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n among_o they_o popedom_n that_o in_o two_o year_n three_o month_n &_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o don_n sancho_n 5._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o so_o great_a a_o vacation_n celestine_n 5._o by_o the_o favour_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n 5._o &_o of_o cardinal_n latinus_n be_v make_v pope_n this_o pope_n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n as_o say_v christianus_n masseus_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n for_o example_n unto_o other_o live_v begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n resident_a in_o rome_n for_o which_o the_o church_n man_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o they_o call_v he_o block_n and_o fool_n among_o who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n name_v benedict_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a maledict_n which_o after_o be_v pope_n be_v call_v boniface_n 8._o 8._o he_o i_o say_v place_v a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o person_n many_o night_n through_o a_o trunk_n shall_v say_v these_o word_n celestine_n celestine_n renounce_v for_o the_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v celestine_n be_v a_o good_a man_n without_o deceit_n and_o not_o malicious_a as_o maledict_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o so_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o renounce_v which_o hear_v of_o king_n charles_n he_o beseech_v he_o with_o great_a instance_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o renounce_v and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v the_o same_o but_o celestine_n answer_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v exhort_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o chief_o by_o maledict_n that_o succeed_v he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o decree_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v renounce_v after_o he_o have_v 6._o month_n be_v pope_n he_o renounce_v and_o so_o boniface_n be_v make_v pope_n who_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n fear_v as_o say_v colemucius_n in_o his_o neapolitaine_fw-mi history_n the_o holiness_n of_o celestine_n lay_v hand_n on_o and_o take_v celestine_n after_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o yermo_n where_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v live_v celestine_n thus_o take_v in_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n die_v 1295._o boniface_n like_o a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n yield_v albeit_o but_o frivolous_a his_o excuse_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v say_v platina_n this_o be_v notorious_a that_o very_o ungrateful_a and_o crafty_a be_v boniface_n see_v by_o his_o ambition_n he_o deceive_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n cause_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n and_o go_v to_o yermo_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o castle_n where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o a_o year_n and_o five_o month_n after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v of_o this_o celestine_n say_v genebrardus_n by_o authority_n of_o some_o hiostory_n as_o pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 7._o 5._o 3._o report_v it_o that_o this_o holy_a pope_n command_v that_o thenceforth_o neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v but_o on_o ass_n as_o ride_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n as_o write_v papirus_fw-la etc._n etc._n don_n sancho_n the_o brave_a reign_v in_o castille_n boniface_n 8._o proud_a of_o the_o spanish_a race_n through_o his_o great_a ambition_n and_o deceit_n be_v pope_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n we_o have_v declare_v so_o arrogant_a he_o be_v say_v platina_n that_o he_o no_o man_n regard_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n that_o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n by_o deceive_a and_o cause_v celestine_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o pope_n so_o great_o this_o pope_n hate_v the_o gibilin_n religion_n that_o upon_o a_o time_n be_v the_o first_o wednesdaie_n in_o lent_n prochetus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genoa_n kneel_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o take_v ash_n the_o pope_n in_o steed_n of_o say_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v dust_n o_o man_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o say_v remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibiline_a and_o with_o the_o gibilin_n into_o ash_n shall_v return_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o put_v ash_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishoppricke_n albeit_o afterward_o again_o he_o restore_v he_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o france_n and_o banned_a he_o and_o his_o race_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n he_o will_v not_o confirm_v albertus_n the_o emperor_n albeit_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o have_v request_v he_o except_o philip_n depose_v he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o on_o a_o time_n as_o by_o overmuch_o ambition_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o gird_v unto_o he_o a_o sword_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o of_o himself_o afterward_o for_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o french_a king_n do_v he_o offer_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hate_n recount_v carion_n lib._n 5._o he_o adunace_v the_o excommunication_n to_o don_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n undo_v ever_o seek_v to_o entertain_v discord_n in_o italy_n glory_v that_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v adjudge_v of_o no_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v the_o jubilee_n promise_v full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v rome_n the_o fraticellians_n which_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n jubilee_n he_o condemn_v he_o compile_v the_o sexto_fw-la of_o the_o decretal_n indulgence_n and_o command_v they_o public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n of_o the_o decretal_n read_v above_o upon_o gregory_n the_o nine_o uncamnonize_v he_o canonize_a saint_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_o uncanonized_a harmon_n of_o ferrara_n command_v he_o to_o be_v untombed_a and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v thirty_o year_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o this_o hermanus_n say_v histor_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o that_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o holy_a in_o ferrara_n and_o then_o be_v he_o verify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v fraticellians_n of_o this_o boniface_n say_v cornelius_n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 62._o this_o be_v that_o boniface_n the_o great_a which_o do_v three_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o first_o that_o with_o deceit_n and_o a_o false_a oracle_n he_o persuade_v celestine_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o second_o he_o compile_v the_o sexto_fw-la of_o the_o decretal_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o three_o he_o institute_v the_o jubilee_n and_o market_n of_o indulgence_n and_o he_o the_o first_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o even_o unto_o purgatory_n thus_o far_o agrippa_n of_o the_o jubilee_n afterwards_o upon_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o purgatory_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v thus_o some_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n hold_v the_o wild_a beast_n not_o so_o cruel_a as_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o secure_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n they_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n he_o remain_v after_o which_o time_n have_v pope_v eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n in_o the_o 1304._o year_n of_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o die_v 1304._o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n speak_v of_o this_o boniface_n 8._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 11._o
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
the_o pilgrim_n that_o iorny_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolute_o absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o moreover_o angel_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o place_v the_o soul_n whole_o free_v from_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n and_o in_o another_o bull_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v any_o way_n touch_v he_o he_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o cruzado_n to_o go_v a_o warfare_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v 3_o or_o 4_o soul_n blasphemy_n of_o who_o they_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o popish_a bull_n be_v very_a mockery_n bulla_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o little_a bubble_n which_o the_o rain_n make_v in_o the_o water_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o continuance_n there_o be_v also_o in_o latin_a a_o proverb_n which_o say_v homo_fw-la bulla_fw-la man_n be_v vanity_n the_o pope_n purposely_o it_o seem_v have_v put_v this_o name_n in_o their_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n whereby_o they_o signify_v their_o bull_n to_o be_v mockery_n and_o vanity_n for_o such_o than_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o 1352._o in_o the_o 1352._o year_n clement_n 6._o be_v alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n sudden_o die_v don_z alonso_z 11._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 6._o 6._o a_o frenchman_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o give_v and_o very_o liberal_a to_o take_v and_o so_o give_v he_o benefice_n most_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o for_o they_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o italy_n don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n albornoz_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o great_a warrior_n be_v this_o don_n gill_n and_o so_o more_o exercise_v in_o arm_n then_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o rome_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n imperial_a to_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o rome_n nor_o italy_n this_o cardinal_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n build_v a_o notable_a college_n for_o the_o poor_a spanish_a student_n in_o bologna_n thus_o far_o tarapha_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o don_n pedro_n friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1351._o year_n this_o cardinal_n command_v he_o shall_v after_o death_n be_v bring_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o be_v he_o carry_v the_o pope_n give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v be_v partner_n in_o that_o traveile_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o come_v go_v out_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o one_o people_n carry_v he_o to_o another_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o another_o until_o they_o come_v to_o toledo_n in_o say_v this_o don_n gill_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n 5._o venero_fw-la be_v deceive_v platina_n and_o tarapha_n place_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 6._o in_o the_o court_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o perpinan_n he_o command_v that_o not_o at_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o incarnation_n of_o march_n but_o at_o the_o nativity_n the_o year_n shall_v begin_v this_o custom_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n at_o the_o incarnation_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o england_n when_o innocent_o hear_v the_o difference_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n don_n pedro_n &_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n cardinal_n william_n to_o make_v friendship_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o state_n of_o castille_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n but_o see_v the_o king_n obstinate_a without_o aught_o effect_v he_o return_v and_o the_o queen_n for_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n afew_v day_n after_o die_v auignon_fw-fr in_o the_o 1362._o 136â—_n year_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o vrban_n 5._o 5._o be_v absent_a and_o no_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n cardinal_n don_n gill_n carillo_n he_o send_v into_o italy_n for_o his_o vicar_n general_a which_o office_n he_o have_v execute_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n innocent_a 6._o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n this_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o auignon_n pope_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n he_o send_v a_o rose_n to_o jane_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n &_o make_v a_o decree_n every_o year_n to_o give_v this_o rose_n upon_o that_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o they_o call_v laetare_fw-la &_o so_o return_v with_o his_o court_n into_o france_n marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n as_o say_v petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la marry_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o vrban_n 5._o find_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v forget_v where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n instant_o do_v the_o emperor_n solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o at_o last_o be_v they_o find_v in_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n &_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o remain_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o assurance_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o their_o so_o great_a relic_n poison_n in_o the_o 1371._o year_n &_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n vrban_n die_v don_n henry_n 2._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 11._o 11._o nephew_n or_o son_n to_o clement_n 6._o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n see_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v mutinous_a &_o almost_o all_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o catalina_n of_o scena_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v &_o of_o baldo_n his_o master_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la rome_n in_o the_o 1376._o year_n he_o leave_v france_n &_o with_o 12_o galley_n come_v to_o rome_n clement_n 5._o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v almost_o 74_o year_n other_o say_v that_o saint_n bridget_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o write_v to_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n so_o also_o say_v masseus_n other_o among_o who_o be_v crantzio_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o court_n papal_a and_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o answer_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o give_v thou_o not_o example_n to_o other_o by_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o bishopric_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o woman_n or_o both_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 74._o year_n return_v to_o rome_n this_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o florentines_n which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o who_o he_o make_v great_a war_n because_o they_o nought_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n 1378._o in_o the_o 1378._o year_n die_v this_o gregory_n in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n when_o gregory_n 11._o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o eftsoons_o return_v into_o france_n run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o italian_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o a_o french_a man_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o election_n between_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o 4_o italian_n &_o 13_o frenchman_n arise_v great_a contention_n the_o french_a be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o except_o they_o choose_v a_o italian_a for_o which_o cause_n on_o friday_n the_o 9_o of_o april_n make_v they_o a_o pope_n &_o call_v he_o vrban_a 6._o and_o as_o say_v platina_n before_o he_o be_v publish_v &_o not_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o french_a cardinal_n begin_v a_o grudge_n say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v unlawful_a and_o nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o roman_n require_v with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o italiam_fw-la by_o fraud_n &_o force_v it_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi part_v the_o conclave_n some_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n other_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o escape_v the_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n when_o cardinal_n vrsinus_n see_v the_o great_a discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n he_o well_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v
he_o sure_o pretend_v it_o thus_o far_o platina_n eight_o of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n fear_v the_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o vrban_n go_v to_o fundo_n where_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a &_o yet_o there_o be_v 18_o cardinal_n aid_v by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n another_o pope_n they_o elect_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sisme_n year_n &_o long_a last_v of_o any_o other_o for_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n begin_v which_o be_v 40_o year_n after_o &_o 10_o year_n after_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o that_o it_o endure_v 50_o year_n who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o deceit_n subtlety_n perjury_n dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o pope_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n let_v he_o read_v theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n who_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n &_o bonin_n segino_n in_o the_o florentine_a history_n &_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 37._o ¶_o 3._o 4._o this_o vrban_n say_v estella_n be_v a_o man_n subtle_a &_o revengeful_a bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v crantzio_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a &_o untreatable_a &_o so_o be_v pope_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o set_v peace_n but_o war_n &_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n &_o queen_n jane._n for_o which_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o part_n he_o absolve_v the_o florentines_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o pope_n this_o vrban_n cause_v 5_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 5_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o very_o hardly_o escape_v adam_n a_o english_a cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v for_o that_o these_o cardinal_n take_v part_n with_o clement_n 7._o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o after_o this_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o make_v in_o one_o day_n 29_o cardinal_n three_o of_o they_o say_v platina_n be_v roman_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n almost_o neapolitan_n pandulphus_fw-la colenucius_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n add_v in_o his_o latin_a neapolitan_n history_n another_o cruelty_n much_o great_a than_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o vrban_n say_v he_o be_v in_o genoa_n condemn_v to_o death_n three_o cardinal_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o their_o body_n to_o be_v roast_v in_o a_o furnace_n &_o be_v roast_v to_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o whensoever_o he_o go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o 3_o horse_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v be_v cardinal_n they_o place_v their_o red_a hat_n upon_o the_o sack_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v aught_o against_o he_o thus_o far_o colenucius_n this_o vrban_n unable_a by_o force_n and_o art_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o queen_n jane_n send_v to_o entreat_v charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o come_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o host_n &_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o naples_n charles_n aid_v with_o the_o counsel_n &_o people_n of_o the_o king_n his_o uncle_n come_v and_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v queen_n jane_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o newcastle_n a_o fort_n in_o naples_n and_o so_o take_v put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o pope_n until_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o charles_n but_o as_o peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o this_o great_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n turn_v into_o much_o more_o hatred_n and_o why_o deem_v you_o his_o divellishnesse_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o charles_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n to_o make_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n prince_n campano_n platina_n colenucius_n and_o other_o recite_v this_o history_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o man_n uncivil_a ungentle_a and_o ill_o belove_v begin_v to_o threaten_v wherere_fw-la with_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a day_n dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o the_o pope_n a_o while_n dissemble_v this_o injury_n for_o excessive_a heat_n as_o he_o say_v depart_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o naples_n to_o nocera_n the_o pope_n come_v to_o nocera_n there_o fortify_v himself_o and_o make_v new_a cardinal_n he_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n and_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o to_o nocera_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o weapon_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n the_o king_n come_v and_o with_o a_o great_a camp_n besiege_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o besiege_v escape_v and_o go_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o act_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o lodowick_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o uncle_n to_o charles_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o hungary_n send_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o hungary_n 1385._o whither_o charles_n go_v in_o the_o year_n 1385._o &_o by_o great_a treason_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v when_o vrban_n as_o report_v colenucius_n in_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o charles_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sword_n as_o yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o charles_n be_v slay_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o behold_v and_o do_v contemplate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n so_o do_v not_o julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o pagan_a no_o christian_a nor_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v plutarch_n when_o one_o present_v to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o pompey_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v it_o note_v that_o which_o the_o same_o plutar._n report_v of_o lycurgus_n who_o pardon_v he_o which_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n these_o example_n i_o draw_v from_o pagan_n for_o his_o great_a shame_n who_o call_v himself_o holy_a father_n &_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vicar_n of_o satan_n i_o call_v vrban_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n hatred_n with_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n end_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o vrban_n it_o pass_v further_o for_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n this_o pope_n practise_v to_o disinherit_v ladislaus_n &_o john_n son_n of_o charles_n as_o then_o but_o little_a one_o but_o those_o of_o gaeta_n keep_v they_o safe_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n poison_n have_v cruel_o pope_v 11_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o 1390._o 1390._o year_n die_v who_o death_n say_v platina_n very_o few_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o untreatable_a gun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cruel_a pope_n be_v find_v the_o cruel_a invention_n of_o gun_n in_o almain_n don_n john_n 1._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n fernando_n k._n of_o portugal_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o portugal_n this_o don_n john_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o aliubarota_n another_o don_n john_n 1._o being_n king_n of_o castille_n this_o be_v that_o battle_n against_o the_o castillian_n which_o the_o portugal_n so_o much_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n almost_o threaten_v the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v ambassador_n there_o be_v not_o many_o river_n to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o portugal_n it_o be_v true_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o river_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aliubarota_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o this_o answer_n reward_v the_o ambassador_n don_n john_n 1._o and_o don_n enrique_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o castille_n from_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n 7._o 7._o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o antipope_n vrban_n 6._o the_o sisme_n endure_v 50._o year_n almain_n italy_n and_o england_n favour_v vrban_n france_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o cathaluna_n favour_v clement_n 7._o and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v neuter_n and_o neither_o favour_a vrban_n nor_o clement_n this_o clement_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o 1387._o conception_n year_n arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o
friendship_n the_o pope_n secret_o depart_v from_o constance_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emp._n and_o so_o come_v to_o florence_n where_o take_v his_o pleasure_n he_o 2_o year_n remain_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o constance_n the_o emp._n and_o other_o prince_n exhort_v he_o to_o give_v some_o good_a order_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o overmuch_o liberty_n &_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereunto_o martin_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v with_o time_n nature_n &_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n hypocritical_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o every_o province_n have_v it_o custom_n &_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v abolish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o damage_n how_o much_o better_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n reformation_n &_o begin_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v brook_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o council_n because_o they_o then_o know_v that_o each_o one_o tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n other_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n they_o remember_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o place_v other_o they_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o 1410._o year_n 2_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 1416._o year_n be_v 3_o depose_v and_o martin_n choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amadeus_n choose_v counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v willing_o no_o counsel_n and_o albeit_o for_o shame_n they_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n fear_v as_o to_o eat_v poison_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n which_o accustomable_o as_o in_o the_o last_o trident_n council_n which_o bury_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n do_v fear_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o the_o like_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o pope_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n make_v martin_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o council_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n before_o 5_o year_n pass_v shall_v be_v hold_v &_o after_o that_o council_n ten_o year_n shall_v pass_v before_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v see_v here_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_n if_o any_o pope_n in_o manner_n be_v less_o wicked_a for_o in_o doctrine_n be_v they_o all_o antichrist_n &_o in_o his_o roman_a court_n wish_v &_o practise_v some_o reformation_n then_o doubtless_o ensue_v some_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o morsel_n wherewith_o they_o dispatch_v he_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o celestine_n 5._o who_o his_o cardinal_n that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n dispatch_v &_o in_o adrian_n 6._o as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pope_n martin_n that_o he_o dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n after_o 2_o year_n he_o go_v from_o florence_n to_o rome_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o go_n be_v for_o that_o the_o page_n as_o say_v i._o the_o pineda_n sing_v in_o his_o disgrace_n a_o sonnet_n which_o begin_v el_n papa_n martino_n no_o vale_n un_fw-mi quatrino_fw-mi martin_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v pineda_n his_o face_n show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o change_v for_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o man_n gentle_a simple_a &_o unwise_a &_o want_v that_o gentleness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o a_o little_a low_o so_o scrape_v he_o be_v &_o covetous_a a_o mony-gatherer_n that_o he_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o slander_n chief_o because_o what_o he_o evil_o get_v he_o worse_o spend_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o repair_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o member_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n &_o church_n he_o adnul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sisme_n he_o deprive_v dex_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o give_v it_o to_o lewes_n 1431._o and_o in_o the_o 1431._o year_n die_v d._n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n 4._o 4._o a_o venetian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n be_v elect_v in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a a_o straight_o be_v see_v this_o eugenius_n that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v pope_n be_v leave_v his_o own_o garment_n &_o in_o a_o friar_n habit_n put_v himself_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n which_o he_o find_v certain_a roman_n which_o perceive_v his_o flight_n cast_v many_o stone_n and_o arrow_n at_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o florence_n 1432._o where_o some_o year_n he_o abide_v and_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n make_v 16_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n basil_n be_v the_o eugenius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o upon_o appearance_n he_o shall_v answer_v the_o exhibit_v accusation_n against_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v eugenius_n not_o appear_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n &_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o hermit_n pope_n and_o now_o call_v felix_n 5._o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o eugenius_n leave_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o assemble_v another_o council_n in_o ferrara_n &_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o florence_n don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n albeit_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o favour_v this_o eugenius_n eugenius_n incite_v lewes_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o host_n to_o go_v to_o basil_n and_o break_v off_o the_o council_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a mischief_n this_o eugenius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n infidel_n in_o counsel_v he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n &_o word_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o counsel_n this_o poor_a youngling_n but_o of_o 22_o year_n take_v &_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o turk_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o he_o least_o suspect_v the_o turk_n see_v this_o unfaithfulnes_n reinforce_v himself_o &_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n with_o cardinal_n caesarinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o host_n destroy_v it_o have_v wonted_o be_v argue_v whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 1_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v aswell_o to_o a_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o to_o a_o friend_n &_o christian_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o bond_n to_o observe_v it_o issue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indispensable_a god_n have_v be_v put_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o each_o one_o promise_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v wicked_a indispense_n and_o ladislaus_n be_v perjure_a against_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wicked_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o break_v faith_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n much_o better_o do_v the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n who_o be_v but_o young_a of_o 21_o year_n send_v with_o safe_a conduct_n for_o luther_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o worm_n and_o public_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n keep_v with_o he_o his_o word_n send_v he_o back_o albeit_o the_o spaniard_n do_v incite_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o much_o better_o do_v the_o captain_n mondragon_n in_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n rendon_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v this_o eugenius_n most_o cruel_o burn_v a_o frenchman_n call_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o that_o
ordinarie_o see_v in_o such_o like_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o same_o illescas_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o prelate_n to_o command_v that_o none_o remain_v by_o night_n in_o such_o like_a hermitage_n for_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v shall_v be_v excuse_v etc._n etc._n this_o julius_n with_o his_o host_n upon_o a_o time_n issue_v out_o of_o rome_n hurl_v the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v sith_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n et_fw-fr the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n for_o like_o a_o good_a captain_n he_o carry_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n many_o poet_n make_v verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o that_o declare_v the_o history_n ind_n manustrictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n from_o scabbard_n then_o his_o naked_a sword_n he_o draw_v exclaim_v &_o with_o cruel_a voice_n he_o say_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n shall_v make_v our_o foe_n to_o rue_v sith_o peter_n key_n nought_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o aid_n what_o religion_n have_v this_o pope_n that_o so_o shameless_o mock_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o promise_v &_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v mention_v friar_n bartholomew_n carrança_n speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o julius_n be_v hold_v but_o when_o the_o 2_o year_n &_o year_n &_o year_n more_o pass_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v too_o bitter_a purge_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basile_n we_o have_v see_v 9_o cardinal_n whereof_o barnardino_n caravaiall_a a_o spaniard_n be_v one_o together_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n pisa_n and_o of_o lewes_n 12_o king_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o milan_n and_o nominate_v pisa_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 1511_o year_n 1511._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v perjure_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o show_n of_o a_o council_n &_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o enormous_a offence_n have_v they_o call_v a_o council_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n where_o unto_o he_o have_v aspire_v through_o ambition_n and_o bribe_n but_o julius_n understand_v hereof_o command_v under_o a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o shall_v go_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v obey_v lateran_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n decree_v ordain_v and_o nominate_v rome_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v 1512._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n 1512._o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o padua_n philipus_n decius_n a_o excellent_a lawer_fw-mi who_o by_o writing_n defend_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n 1513._o and_o there_o propound_v these_o 5_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n and_o that_o causeless_a against_o any_o prince_n whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o country_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o a_o foresay_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o law_n pragmatical_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v pass_v they_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o answer_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n purposely_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v this_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o wretched_a julius_n as_o some_o author_n report_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o great_a sodomite_n queen_n anne_z of_o france_n say_v they_o send_v 2_o youth_n to_o cardinal_n robertus_fw-la nanetensis_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v who_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o like_a report_n another_o author_n make_v of_o a_o almain_n youth_n &_o great_a lord_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o neither_o honest_a pen_n ought_v to_o write_v nor_o chaste_a ear_n to_o hear_v yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o spain_n thereby_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v and_o for_o this_o pardon_v i_o good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v julius_n yet_o want_v he_o not_o those_o that_o do_v extol_v he_o for_o very_o godly_a wise_a prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n when_o julius_n have_v pope_v 10._o year_n in_o the_o 1513._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n die_v also_o dona_fw-la isabella_n queen_n and_o in_o her_o place_n dona_fw-la jane_n her_o daughter_n which_o marry_v with_o don_n philip_n of_o austra_fw-la son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v and_o so_o the_o low_a country_n be_v join_v with_o spain_n 10._o leo_fw-la 10._o atheist_n a_o florentine_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n quiet_a and_o gentle_a but_o leave_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o unquiet_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o suffer_v many_o insolency_n to_o be_v commit_v much_o give_v he_o be_v to_o idleness_n pleasure_n take_v and_o carnal_a delight_n many_o bastard_n he_o have_v who_o he_o great_o enrich_v make_v they_o duke_n and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o marry_v they_o with_o great_a lady_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 13_o year_n be_v this_o leo_n make_v cardinal_n what_o age_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o coronation_n be_v make_v most_o great_a feast_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o recount_v above_o 100000_o ducat_n they_o affirm_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la 10._o at_o one_o time_n create_v 13_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v raphaell_n vrbinas_n a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n that_o this_o way_n he_o may_v recompense_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o his_o picture_n see_v here_o wherefore_o the_o hat_n do_v serve_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o be_v wonted_o give_v for_o other_o abomination_n liberal_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n &_o much_o more_o in_o take_v money_n for_o they_o to_o enrich_v his_o child_n in_o the_o 1515._o year_n leo_n grant_v a_o jubilee_n to_o fraâ—ucis_n king_n of_o france_n which_o jubilee_n pass_v also_o into_o many_o other_o province_n the_o comissares_fw-la echacueruos_fw-la deceiver_n do_v preach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v tax_v shall_v draw_v one_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o looseston_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v tax_v they_o pardon_v those_o that_o take_v this_o jubilee_n for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o gain_n as_o they_o say_v displease_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o question_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n martin_n luther_n luther_n among_o other_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o insolent_a pardon_n and_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o almaigne_n as_o say_v bartholomew_n carança_n a_o
maleficae_fw-la snperstitionis_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la turban_n quorum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piacularis_fw-la adolescens_fw-la dirum_fw-la facinus_fw-la instituerat_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o banish_v from_o all_o france_n that_o kind_a of_o man_n which_o with_o their_o new_a and_o pestilent_a superstition_n disturb_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o who_o instinct_n and_o persuasion_n that_o miserable_a young_a man_n commit_v so_o great_a abomination_n it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v the_o chancery_n royal_a of_o france_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o claremont_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o present_a sentence_n depart_v from_o paris_n and_o from_o the_o other_o city_n and_o people_n where_o they_o have_v their_o college_n and_o avoid_v the_o whole_a realm_n within_o 15_o day_n after_o upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v the_o say_a time_n expire_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o offender_n culpable_a of_o high_a treason_n their_o good_n aswell_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a to_o they_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o godly_a work_n and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prescribe_v moreover_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o send_v their_o student_n to_o any_o college_n of_o the_o say_a company_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o they_o instruct_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n laesae_fw-la maiestratis_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o self_n word_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o villainy_n out_o of_o all_o france_n banish_v but_o they_o as_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o friend_n to_o blodshed_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o effect_v their_o business_n and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o book_n wherein_o wicked_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o give_v such_o sentence_n they_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a traitor_n john_n castell_n incite_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treason_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n and_o lord_n if_o in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v this_o their_o shameless_a boldness_n cause_v the_o most_o prudent_a parliament_n in_o the_o 1598._o year_n eftsoon_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o it_o have_v former_o give_v against_o the_o say_a jesuit_n don_z sebastian_z king_n of_o portugal_n for_o listen_v to_o these_o jesuit_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v his_o go_v into_o barbary_n where_o he_o valiant_o fight_v with_o the_o whole_a niobilitie_n of_o portugal_n be_v destroy_v these_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o swethland_n they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v protestant_n will_v not_o that_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n from_o polonia_n shall_v place_v jesuit_n about_o he_o the_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v place_v they_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o let_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n beware_v of_o strange_a direction_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o land_n because_o they_o nought_o serve_v for_o but_o spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v all_o this_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sanctify_v with_o the_o title_n pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n much_o puff_v up_o they_o be_v with_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o of_o their_o own_a papist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o smell_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o franciscan_n dominican_n &_o other_o eat_v no_o good_a crumb_n as_o they_o say_v with_o they_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o terrible_a lie_n which_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destroyer_n they_o have_v forge_v all_o the_o world_n know_v savoy_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o savoy_n be_v a_o city_n call_v geneva_n this_o city_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v god_n particular_o bless_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o these_o weapon_n have_v this_o city_n war_v against_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v secret_a hatred_n towards_o the_o city_n &_o have_v practise_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n destroy_v it_o because_o god_n do_v help_v &_o defend_v it_o with_o notable_a lie_n have_v they_o often_o practise_v to_o defame_v it_o and_o so_o invent_v they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v not_o more_o invent_v jesuit_n they_o write_v one_o to_o another_o with_o great_a reioycinge_n that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o theodor_n de_fw-fr beza_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n in_o that_o city_n have_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n space_n and_o more_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n he_o send_v to_o request_v the_o lord_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o come_v visit_v he_o which_o have_v some_o what_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o they_o come_v say_v they_o and_o that_o beza_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v come_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o such_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o also_o reduce_v all_o geneva_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n they_o proceed_v with_o their_o lie_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n say_v they_o hear_v this_o news_n send_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o geneva_n to_o understand_v what_o have_v pass_v who_o return_v from_o geneva_n say_v that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n they_o say_v also_o that_o their_o jesuit_n have_v go_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o that_o they_o have_v shame_v &_o confound_v they_o to_o these_o most_o notable_a lie_n answer_v the_o most_o learned_a beza_n the_o other_o minister_n of_o geneva_n do_v brief_o also_o answer_v but_o very_o lively_a in_o their_o proper_a colour_n and_o shadow_n depaint_v the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o refer_v i_o 44._o the_o devil_n as_o our_o redeemer_n paint_v he_o out_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n can_v be_v but_o murderer_n and_o liar_n perque_n de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr cueruo_n conform_v all_o commum_fw-la refran_fw-la mal_fw-fr huevo_fw-la for_o of_o a_o evil_a crow_n after_o our_o spanish_a proverb_n a_o evil_a egg_n such_o except_o by_o miracle_n can_v leave_v their_o nature_n when_o the_o blackmore_n shall_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n 23._o than_o these_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v to_o work_v wickedness_n to_o murder_v and_o lie_v may_v do_v good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o gain_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v get_v by_o their_o lie_n be_v that_o very_o many_o which_o before_o well_o conceit_v they_o see_v their_o lie_n so_o palpable_a &_o know_v that_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o lie_n now_o nought_o account_v of_o they_o among_o wise_a people_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v they_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o god_n abhor_v all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n will_v he_o destroy_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n murderer_n
and_o liar_n will_v the_o lord_n abhor_v return_v we_o now_o to_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v sanctify_a advance_v and_o extol_v such_o monster_n in_o nature_n paul_n 3_o have_v pope_v 15_o year_n in_o the_o 1549._o 1549._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n reign_v in_o spain_n julius_n 3._o blasphemer_n a_o aretinian_n after_o great_a discord_n have_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v who_o for_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o may_v give_v his_o hat_n where_o his_o list_v give_v it_o to_o a_o youth_n call_v innocent_a who_o he_o have_v favour_v be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n &_o so_o make_v he_o cardinal_n list_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o ancient_a office_n this_o please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v free_o unto_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o see_v your_o holiness_n in_o this_o young_a man_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o pope_n answer_v what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o elect_v i_o chief_a bishop_n so_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n which_o advaunce_v who_o she_o please_v as_o your_o advanced_a i_o without_o desert_n of_o i_o pope_n we_o advance_v this_o young_a man_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o be_v this_o innocent_a the_o roman_n call_v ganymede_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o fable_n of_o jupiter_n and_o his_o ganymede_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n be_v merry_a he_o say_v of_o his_o innocent_n that_o he_o be_v very_o lascivious_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n d._n illescas_n albeit_o the_o pope_n parasite_n utter_v these_o wood_n julius_n 3_o give_v his_o hat_n with_o the_o tittle_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr to_o a_o youngling_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n who_o he_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o mostâ—_n strange_o affect_v he_o he_o short_o make_v he_o rich_a &_o caesar_n help_v he_o with_o sufficient_a pension_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v eftsoon_o return_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n hitherto_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n 3_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n very_o filthy_a in_o his_o word_n and_o much_o more_o filthy_a in_o his_o deed_n the_o same_o blasphemye_n he_o use_v that_o the_o desperate_a soldier_n and_o horsekeeper_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o good_a god_n that_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n &_o call_v himself_o most_o holy_a father_n a_o satanical_a father_n i_o call_v he_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v they_o swine_n flesh_n &_o peacock_n he_o great_o love_v which_o flesh_n be_v evil_a for_o the_o gout_n &_o therefore_o his_o physician_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n flesh_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n they_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n the_o pope_n miss_v they_o demand_v where_o the_o pork_n be_v become_v and_o when_o the_o steward_n answer_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v command_v not_o to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o table_n he_o curse_v with_o his_o curse_a mouth_n dispiting_a god_n with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o ruffian_n &_o villain_n in_o italy_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o pork_n another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v eat_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v untouched_a and_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o see_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o cold_a peacoke_n albeit_o he_o have_v hot_a peacock_n he_o be_v terrible_o enrage_v &_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o sup_v then_o with_o he_o say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n who_o julius_n answer_v if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n peacock_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paridice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v a_o peacock_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o a_o apple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a be_v john_n of_o the_o house_n of_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o this_o julius_n his_o nuncio_n in_o venice_n that_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o troyano_n navo_n behold_v if_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammorit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n awake_v lord_n remember_v and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v for_o thy_o church_n sake_n that_o swine_n do_v destroy_v she_o qual_a abad_n aizen_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n say_v they_o such_o novice_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v pope_n julius_n a_o abominable_a sodomite_n be_v his_o nuncie_n which_o sit_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n upon_o the_o money_n make_v by_o julius_n he_o put_v this_o circumscription_n gens_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v wherein_o julius_n 3_o appear_v to_o be_v another_o nabuchadnezzer_n k._n of_o babylon_n 1555._o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v jer._n 27._o 8._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n reign_v in_o spain_n marcellus_n 2._o a_o tuscan_a change_v not_o his_o name_n who_o be_v mean_o learn_v in_o humanity_n 2._o be_v make_v master_n of_o grammar_n and_o afterward_o paul_n 3._o make_v he_o tutor_v of_o alexander_n his_o grandchild_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n what_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v marcellus_n to_o be_v cardinal_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n council_n who_o paul_n 3._o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o man_n as_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n most_o trust_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n appostolique_n &_o that_o all_o those_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v shall_v be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o jacobus_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n fossa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v council_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o council_n and_o when_o gulihelmus_fw-la venetus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o marcellus_n send_v for_o he_o and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o when_o the_o friar_n answer_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o dispose_v he_o marcellus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n willing_o deprive_v himself_o &_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o council_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lustinople_n be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o hold_v this_o man_n suspect_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o almain_n the_o other_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o pope_n poole_n &_o monte_fw-fr &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n himself_o and_o pachecus_fw-la will_v have_v permit_v the_o fore_n name_v vergerius_n to_o have_v enter_v the_o council_n &_o this_o lest_o in_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o chase_v away_o vergerius_n a_o man_n well_o know_v in_o germany_n but_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n three_o legate_n never_o stay_v until_o he_o see_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o council_n many_o bishope_n hear_v that_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o expulse_v vergerius_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chief_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o will_v we_o entreat_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n hereafter_o the_o 2._o eucharistical_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v eucharistical_a comprehend_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v they_o do_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o honour_a in_o his_o member_n our_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o dedicate_v for_o holy_a temple_n to_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n nought_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o deserve_v or_o purchase_v righteousness_n but_o be_v only_o to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n can_v no_o way_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o which_o have_v by_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v expiatory_a obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o reconcyle_v with_o he_o and_o justify_v this_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a pass_v without_o offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o incense_n and_o oblation_n 1._o clean_a and_o pure_a which_o malachi_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o prophet_n hoseas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o calf_n of_o lip_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n 18._o which_o confess_v or_o praise_n his_o name_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o liberality_n wherewith_o the_o phillippian_o in_o his_o necessity_n have_v relieve_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_v continual_o to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o we_o may_v without_o all_o hypocrisy_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o say_v 10._o and_o think_v yea_o when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o command_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o lose_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v we_o also_o say_v more_o hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o a_o expiatory_a nor_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a we_o already_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a by_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v expiatory_a then_o be_v it_o not_o eucharistical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o a_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v the_o member_n divide_v must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o kind_n in_o prove_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o difference_n in_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a both_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n take_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o definite_a nothing_o or_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o grace_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o yield_v they_o their_o mass_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a answer_n as_o they_o make_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n 1565_o year_n past_a do_v institute_v it_o for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o he_o suffer_v neither_o do_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n it_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v false_a testimony_n if_o any_o man_n bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o vile_a or_o abject_a soever_o he_o be_v he_o break_v the_o 9_o commandment_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o break_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o upon_o cold_a blood_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v bring_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n his_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n to_o denounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o so_o say_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o sing_v mass_n etc._n but_o by_o hearsay_n they_o speak_v without_o allege_v any_o author_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n luke_n so_o diligent_a a_o historiographer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o inckehorne_n this_o article_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o see_v that_o this_o false_a testimony_n which_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o peter_n avail_v little_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n another_o false_a testimony_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o of_o s._n james_n that_o s._n james_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v the_o first_o mass_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o shameless_a bring_v to_o light_v the_o say_a mass_n say_v of_o s._n james_n which_o 1500_o year_n since_o at_o the_o least_o be_v bury_v &_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n now_o be_v there_o no_o further_o dispute_v to_o be_v have_v since_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o have_v say_v mass_n now_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v they_o to_o move_v any_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o blasphemer_n whosoever_o shall_v move_v it_o in_o the_o 1560._o year_n be_v this_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n as_o they_o call_v it_o print_v in_o paris_n in_o this_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v say_v these_o word_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n offer_v sanctify_a precious_a supercelestial_a ineffable_a immaculate_a glorious_a horrible_a fearful_a &_o divine_a what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o when_o use_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v also_o that_o this_o falsehood_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o monk_n &_o nun_n which_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o which_o say_v that_o this_o mass_n be_v of_o s._n james_n shall_v read_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o neither_o monk_n nor_o nun_n nor_o monastery_n many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o thing_n invent_v moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n let_v they_o augment_v the_o cannon_n let_v they_o place_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o believe_v &_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o in_o this_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v of_o s._n james_n all_o the_o people_n do_v under_o two_o kind_n communicate_v all_o the_o office_n be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n sang_fw-fr
denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
the_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n when_o christ_n offer_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v reiterated_a without_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o fufficient_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o therefore_o another_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v needful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o reiterate_v the_o old_a all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o his_o death_n also_o from_o the_o first_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v otherwise_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o which_o nothing_o impugn_v that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3_o that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o once_o die_v &_o this_o be_v when_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n which_o be_v now_o 1566._o year_n since_o how_o they_o say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o say_v we_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v do_v not_o only_o profit_v those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o sithence_o live_v but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v long_a time_n before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o save_v than_o these_o which_o sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o die_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n testament_n in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o believe_v beleve_v they_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n &_o no_o more_o offer_v they_o &_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v they_o so_o wittness_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o we_o then_o here_o conclude_v that_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o this_o one_o only_a time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v show_v we_o such_o mercy_n give_v we_o grace_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o faith_n &_o persevere_v may_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v mention_v two_o kind_n of_o priest_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n priest_n the_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n many_o there_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o be_v mortal_a they_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a one_o succeed_v another_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v but_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n admit_v no_o companion_n for_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a this_o priesthood_n shall_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o only_a priest_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v companion_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o offering_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n hereupon_o we_o then_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o masspriest_n which_o say_v they_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v priest_n institute_v by_o god_n either_o they_o so_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o of_o these_o two_o only_a order_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o already_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o little_o be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o after_o this_o order_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n baal_n which_o be_v christ_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o institute_v and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n may_v it_o please_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o send_v the_o true_a elias_n which_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v kill_v these_o false_a prophet_n &_o filthy_a priest_n beside_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n eucharistical_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v anothere_o there_o be_v call_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n this_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o aught_o to_o offer_v every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_a and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o every_o christian_a offer_n unto_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o every_o christian_n 6._o see_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o say_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o conclude_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o this_o only_o once_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v priest_n &_o that_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n &_o every_o moment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v each_o moment_n of_o he_o touch_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o benefit_n chief_o that_o pass_v all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o body_n &_o soul_n condemn_v stranger_n we_o be_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n
have_v give_v he_o which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a after_o they_o have_v cold_a he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v he_o more_o water_n than_o before_o to_o drink_v then_o cast_v they_o more_o water_n into_o the_o porcelain_n where_o in_o also_o be_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n anna_n rodrigues_n suppose_v that_o the_o disease_a in_o drink_v have_v swallow_v the_o same_o piece_n cast_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o go_v also_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o commn_v to_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o end_n in_o the_o porcelain_z cleaved_a unto_o and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o so_o that_o of_o those_o two_o be_v make_v a_o far_o little_a cross_n which_o move_v all_o that_o see_v it_o to_o very_o great_a devotion_n scarce_o the_o second_o time_n have_v the_o sick-man_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o become_v whole_a and_o sound_a &_o the_o three_o day_n also_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legat._n i_o can_v say_v the_o provincial_a recount_v also_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n friar_z stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n set_v this_o down_o for_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o particular_a and_o principal_a instruction_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n in_o these_o letter_n missive_a declare_v 1._o the_o true_a he_o and_o she_o religious_a be_v much_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o holy_a obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o charity_n humanity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o very_a please_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a image_n 5._o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o us._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o he_o please_v god_n which_o oft_o time_n receive_v so_o greatâ—_n sacrament_n 8._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sorrow_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n 9_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v profittable_a for_o us._n 10._o miracle_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a nun_n be_v this_o our_o holy_a father_n sistus_n 5._o through_o the_o devotion_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o process_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr beltrum_n in_o arragon_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a which_o shall_v be_v another_o such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o holy_a nun_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n which_o friar_n stephen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n so_o famous_a be_v the_o same_o of_o this_o nun_n holiness_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sistus_n 5._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n follow_v translate_v into_o latin_a with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n &_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n 1584._o and_o of_o our_o bishopdome_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v antonio_n prucha_n badulini_fw-la 3._o friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineca_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la print_v at_o salamanca_n by_o john_n fernandez_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n name_v this_o mary_n and_o so_o say_v he_o die_v the_o glorious_a saint_n katherine_n of_o sena_n in_o the_o 1380._o year_n who_o marvellous_a life_n write_v s._n antonius_n and_o raimond_n of_o capua_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v print_v upon_o she_o s._n antonius_n affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o show_v on_o her_o body_n yet_o suffer_v she_o incredible_a pain_n and_o john_n brugmano_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lydwina_n receive_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n beseech_v god_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o then_o the_o skin_n grow_v and_o cover_v the_o wound_n lorenço_v surio_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gerturd_v of_o esten_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 1340._o year_n receive_v the_o wound_n and_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v public_o say_v and_o there_o be_v picture_n of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a in_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n hitherto_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n the_o same_o author_n part_v 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3_o affirm_v for_o a_o approve_a thing_n that_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a lower_v you_o shall_v perceive_v concern_v those_o which_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n i_o will_v recount_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o admirable_a history_n whereof_o make_v mention_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o well_o in_o dutch_a as_o in_o latin_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dominick_n friar_n have_v always_o hold_v a_o certain_a emulation_n envy_n &_o hatred_n towards_o the_o franciscan_n for_o both_o be_v beggar_n they_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o it_o happen_v tin_n berne_n one_o of_o the_o 3_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n in_o the_o a_o thousand_o 5_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n that_o the_o franciscan_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o favour_v then_o the_o dominick_n which_o the_o dominick_n perceive_v much_o stomach_v and_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o find_v remedy_n for_o such_o a_o mischief_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o franciscan_n be_v before_o they_o prefer_v these_o two_o beside_o other_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o brawl_a question_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o domincans_n do_v affirm_v it_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n move_v with_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n much_o love_v the_o franciscan_n &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o dominick_n the_o dominick_n then_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o great_a evil_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o put_v be_v this_o a_o simple_a friar_n they_o take_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o covent_n a_o young_a frantic_a or_o holy_a hypocrite_n &_o so_o deceive_v he_o with_o many_o persuasion_n &_o give_v he_o certain_a enchant_a drink_n that_o the_o small_a understanding_n which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v quite_o from_o he_o they_o mark_v as_o they_o can_v the_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o foolish_a also_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v then_o true_o as_o s._n francis_n have_v they_o and_o here_o stay_v they_o not_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n barbara_n and_o saint_n catalina_n de_fw-fr scena_fw-la appear_v and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o s._n mary_n give_v he_o the_o red_a consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o she_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v the_o cabildo_n or_o senate_n and_o say_v that_o which_o she_o have_v command_v give_v he_o in_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n for_o that_o beside_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o
their_o religion_n one_o pope_n do_v that_o another_o pope_n undo_v the_o first_o jubilee_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n cannonize_v and_o uncamnonize_v boniface_n stretch_v his_o pardon_n to_o purgatory_n anno_fw-la 1304._o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n etc._n etc._n benedict_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1305._o poison_n clement_n 5._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n pass_v into_o france_n &_o there_o remain_v almost_o 74._o year_n the_o templar_n dissolve_v the_o fraticellians_n begardian_n and_o begninians_n condemn_v anno_fw-la 1314._o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n die_v the_o dominican_n and_o their_o monastery_n destroy_v and_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n a_o great_a vacation_n john_n 23._o au_o heretic_n &_o cruel_a john_n 23._o elect_v himself_o the_o terrible_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n caragoca_n a_o archbishoppricke_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o portugal_n note_v why_o the_o pope_n command_v man_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n depart_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n confute_v luke_n 24._o 46._o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n pope_n john_n 23._o disalowed_a image_n the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pope_n choose_v renew_v nicholas_n 5._o sisme_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1335._o the_o pope_n recant_v benedict_n 12._o the_o emperor_n be_v emperor_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o county_n palatine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o pope_n undoth_a that_o another_o have_v do_v the_o sister_n of_o petrarca_n the_o pope_n minion_n anno_fw-la 1342._o clement_n 6._o the_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n the_o pope_n cause_v poison_n to_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n jubilee_n from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o anno_fw-la 1350._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n the_o pope_n speak_v blasphemy_n what_o thing_n a_o bull_n be_v anno_fw-la 1352._o innocent_a 6._o don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n the_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 136â—_n vrban_n 5._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o rose_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n marry_v the_o head_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lose_v and_o find_v anno_fw-la 137â—_n poison_n gregory_n 11._o in_o the_o 1376._o year_n the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n anno._n 1378._o vrban_n 6._o a_o most_o cruel_a pope_n two_o pope_n the_o 27._o sisme_n last_v 50_o year_n a_o cruel_a pope_n anno_fw-la 1385._o a_o cruel_a hatred_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1390._o gun_n clement_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1387._o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o conception_n anno_fw-la 1392._o the_o pope_n title_n bonifâ—ce_n 9_o 2_o pope_n first_o fruit_n benedict_n 13._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1424._o clement_n 8._o 2_o pope_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n innocent_a 7._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1407._o gregory_n 12._o 2_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v both_o pope_n &_o elect_a alexander_n a_o cretian_a anno_fw-la 1410._o three_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1415._o anno_fw-la 1424._o alexander_n 5._o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n france_n bare_a the_o five_o wound_n gal._n 1._o 2._o libr._n 3._o ch._n 15._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 53._o anno_fw-la 1411._o poison_n john_n 24._o a_o notable_a villain_n a_o stratagem_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o notable_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o deacon_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n custom_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n the_o counce_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n notable_a say_v of_o gerson_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o part_n so_o the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n historia_fw-la bohemia_n cap._n 36._o the_o constancy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o bohemians_n constancy_n john_n 24._o for_o his_o villainy_n deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n anno_fw-la 1419._o martin_n 5._o the_o pope_n will_v hear_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o reformation_n the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o elect_v other_o the_o pope_n enemy_n to_o the_o counsel_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 4._o anno_fw-la 1431._o eugenius_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1432._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n a_o miserable_a example_n for_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n albeit_o to_o a_o infidel_n thomas_n rendon_n anno_fw-la 1446._o fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n the_o 30._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1439._o anno_fw-la 1447._o anno_fw-la 1549._o nicholas_n 5._o platina_n one_o mule_n the_o cause_n of_o 200_o man_n death_n &_o more_o s._n p._n q._n r._n constantinople_n lose_v anno_fw-la 1455._o calistus_n 3_o the_o preacher_n of_o bull_n call_v carmerant_n the_o pope_n forbid_v appellation_n to_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 1458._o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o tyranniâ—â—_n of_o pope_n pius_n anno_fw-la 1464._o note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o follow_a life_n of_o paul_n 2._o paul_n 2._o the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n the_o red_a have_v pope_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o nicholas_n 1_o pius_fw-la 2._o &_o paul_n against_o force_a single_a life_n anno_fw-la 1471._o sistus_fw-la 4._o 300000_o ducat_n evil_a spend_v 40000_o ducat_n the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a of_o the_o courtesan_n the_o jubilee_n from_o 25_o to_o 25_o year_n the_o rosary_n invent_v by_o saint_n dominick_n anno_fw-la 1200._o &_o after_o ward_n renew_v anno_fw-la 1470._o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o sistus_n dream_n papistical_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n &_o false_a miracle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1484._o innocent_a 8._o most_o luxurious_a sixteen_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n find_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n anno_fw-la 1492._o alexander_n 6._o abominable_n alexander_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v pope_n gavehimselfe_n to_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 1500._o the_o first_o jubilee_n conditional_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o holy_a gate_n the_o jubilee_n by_o god_n institute_v the_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1503._o anno_fw-la 1499._o savanarola_n his_o life_n &_o doctrine_n six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v to_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n 1492._o 1._o a_o spanish_a and_o abominable_a pope_n the_o take_n of_o granado_n 2_o 3_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n john_n 4._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 24._o 4_o the_o inquisition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n teach_v show_v the_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o 4_o the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o low_a country_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 6_o 9_o 5_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 3_o holy_a sister_n of_o spain_n 6_o the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n call_v the_o french_a pock_n john_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1503._o pius_fw-la 3_o anno_fw-la 1503._o julius_n 2._o a_o warrior_n 200000._o man_n slay_v by_o occasion_n of_o julius_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1512._o navarre_n take_v anno_fw-la 1512._o vigil_n prohibit_v in_o buâ—gos_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o pope_n perjure_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1512._o esaias_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1513._o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o atheist_n match_n 16._o martin_n luther_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o move_v luther_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lnther_n burn_v the_o cannon_n law_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o charles_n the_o emperor_n keep_v his_o word_n with_o luther_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1522._o leo_n die_v for_o joy_n poison_n the_o atheism_n of_o leo._n adrian_z 6._o poison_n anno_fw-la 1523._o clement_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o france_n prisoanno_n 1525._o rome_n sack_v anno_fw-la 1527._o the_o coronation_n of_o don_n charles_n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n he_o that_o of_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v 100_o day_n pardon_n do_v not_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v diotrephes_n 3._o john_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1534._o poison_n paul_n 3._o accurse_a poison_n poison_n 40000_o curtesanes_n in_o rome_n henry_n 8_o made_z no_o reckon_n of_o the_o pope_n anotable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o orlean_n the_o franciscan_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o false_a apparition_n jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1537._o begin_n the_o jebusite_n or_o jesuit_n the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n a_o jesuite_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o jesuit_n banish_v france_n the_o city_n geneva_n in_o